make_v more_o plainâ—_n paul_n rom._n 7.18_o say_v he_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v these_o two_o place_n and_o speech_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o answer_n be_v paul_n be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n even_o as_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n be_v to_o his_o master_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v to_o make_v it_o plain_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o his_o water_n do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o which_o water_n of_o he_o because_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o skin_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o do_v sin_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o water_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v save_v mean_v thereby_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o joh._n 13.10_o where_o christ_n allude_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o bath_n have_v need_n wash_v their_o low_a part_n because_o the_o filthiness_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n persuade_v we_o thereby_o to_o a_o daily_a increase_n in_o a_o sanctify_a course_n because_o some_o corruption_n will_v hang_v at_o least_o at_o our_o singer_n end_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 9.30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o our_o best_a action_n be_v sinful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 64.6_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o original_n signify_v such_o clout_n as_o come_v from_o child_n new_o bear_v or_o such_o as_o surgians_n use_v to_o make_v clean_a ulcer_n or_o such_o as_o beggar_n find_v upon_o dung_a hill_n to_o patch_v their_o ragged_a cloak_n withal_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purify_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o we_o read_v levit._n 15.19_o that_o unclean_a thing_n be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o but_o ceremonial_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o be_v real_o and_o moral_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o pollute_a not_o worthy_a the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o infect_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v our_o best_a action_n as_o esay_n speak_v mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v this_o uncleanness_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o as_o fair_a water_n from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v make_v filthy_a by_o run_v through_o unclean_a channel_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o through_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n enter_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o transgress_v this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o die_v even_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o lust_n cause_v and_o force_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a we_o will_v and_o if_o it_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n with_o we_o than_o it_o will_v entice_v we_o partly_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a and_o partly_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o if_o it_o â—â—â—le_v in_o this_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o a_o cross_v and_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o poison_v the_o good_a we_o do_v that_o though_o we_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o deserve_v death_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v range_v we_o do_v not_o this_o be_v urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o our_o best_a action_n which_o be_v in_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o we_o and_o which_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o the_o wel-head_n be_v from_o deserve_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n more_o plain_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n lean_v out_o but_o this_o word_n only_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o beget_v some_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evil_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o unsavoury_a saltness_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o choice_a child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o apostasy_n &_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o weaken_v as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v forth_o hobeit_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o all_o our_o action_n be_v so_o infect_v &_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o &_o to_o crave_v pardon_n even_o for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o by-thought_n &_o then_o will_v he_o as_o mal._n 3.17_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n regard_v rather_o the_o good_a affection_n than_o the_o good_a action_n the_o holy_a fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o run_v thorough_a some_o corrupt_a vein_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o flesh_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o flesh_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v take_v away_o the_o accusation_n can_v come_v against_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o imperfection_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o for_o any_o action_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o eph._n 2.1_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o heb._n 2.9_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n so_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o they_o that_o will_v take_v comfort_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o crucify_a not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o even_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o the_o
apostle_n say_v here_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o crucify_a but_o he_o be_v also_o crucify_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o except_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o work_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o at_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o at_o the_o first_o blossom_n we_o can_v conclude_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v to_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o no_o further_o to_o pertain_v to_o we_o than_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o god_n be_v not_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o hereafter_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o suffer_v â—â—e_z sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o do_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o righteousness_n never_o arise_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o â—â—e_z cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverbesâ—â—_n 12.13_o a_o sign_n with_o his_o eye_n signify_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o have_v those_o lewd_a thing_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n countenance_v and_o perform_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o entisement_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n till_o when_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v natural_a man_n we_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o dead_a the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v reve._n 20.14_o the_o second_o death_n when_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v live_v unto_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o free_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o death_n our_o spirit_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o reviu_v and_o renu_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o second_o when_o it_o slai_v and_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o be_v sin_n as_o concupiscence_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o till_o this_o spring-time_n come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o flower_n and_o bud_n forth_o in_o we_o our_o estate_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o as_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o separation_n do_v live_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o carnal_a man_n inward_o torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o damn_a be_v better_a than_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o theâ—â—gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o sâ—et_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a do_v still_o commit_v sin_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n whereby_o heap_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n they_o draw_v the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o further_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o commandment_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o rom._n 7.11_o that_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o slay_v we_o there_o be_v accompulsary_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n in_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o sin_n deceive_v five_o way_n first_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o be_v euah_n second_o through_o infidelity_n three_o by_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n four_o by_o particular_a ignorance_n and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o hart_n come_v once_o to_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o salomonâ—â—â—â—â—eth_v â—â—â—â—â—eth_z pro._n 10.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n then_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—antiall_a law_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a to_o such_o man_n but_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o first_o in_o respect_n natural_a man_n be_v but_o flesh_n sell_v under_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n he_o read_v it_o read_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o a_o seduce_a letter_n entice_v they_o therefore_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n yea_o to_o they_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o rom._n 4.15_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n lay_v over_o their_o heart_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o as_o peter_n call_v it_o act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v meaning_n thereby_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o make_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o master_n above_o he_o &_o to_o teach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o any_o be_v justify_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o attain_v salvation_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la â—_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o aâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n former_o deliver_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a wherein_o observe_v two_o material_a point_n first_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v only_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v exact_o and_o perfect_o do_v it_o second_o from_o whence_o this_o disabilitie_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n
sinful_a flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o not_o natural_a for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n his_o seed_n be_v unclean_a but_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o become_v man_n like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o in_o this_o similitude_n he_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o hunger_n for_o he_o be_v oft_o so_o to_o poverty_n for_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n to_o persecution_n for_o he_o flee_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o much_o violence_n intend_v against_o he_o to_o grief_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o sigh_v for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o slander_n for_o they_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o accusation_n by_o false_a witness_n to_o colour_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o to_o scourge_n to_o scoffing_n to_o revile_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o death_n itself_o all_o which_o be_v see_v to_o man_n by_o some_o that_o grieve_a at_o it_o by_o most_o that_o jest_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o he_o be_v also_o see_v in_o this_o similitude_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v from_o pillar_n to_o post_n from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n from_o caiaphas_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o the_o soldier_n from_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o city_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a officer_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o reed_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o gibbet_n &_o though_o all_o cry_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n crucify_v he_o double_v it_o in_o the_o air_n with_o a_o most_o damnable_a echo_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o do_v as_o peter_n say_v act._n 2.23_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v open_v as_o it_o be_v to_o swallow_v he_o because_o he_o represent_v our_o person_n more_o livelie_a than_o jacob_n do_v the_o person_n of_o efau_n gen._n 27.21_o so_o as_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v heavy_o crush_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n &_o by_o the_o baseness_n &_o dejection_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v a_o 〈…〉_o do_v prove_v he_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v man_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o god_n to_o get_v the_o conquest_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n speak_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n meaning_n hereby_o that_o there_o be_v great_a plead_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n challenge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o first_o because_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o give_v more_o faith_n &_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o condemnation_n in_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n when_o he_o have_v sweeten_v his_o inhibition_n of_o this_o one_o tree_n with_o the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v starve_v for_o meat_n our_o appetite_n must_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v enjoin_v a_o law_n upon_o our_o finger_n as_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o then_o do_v we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o suggestion_n prefix_v our_o eye_n on_o no_o other_o mark_n then_o to_o gaze_v on_o it_o thereby_o to_o ensnare_v our_o hand_n to_o snatch_v at_o it_o second_o whereas_o adam_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o creation_n in_o innocency_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a allegation_n for_o he_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n have_v our_o beginning_n from_o corruption_n as_o if_o in_o our_o generation_n we_o vow_v a_o course_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v perform_v this_o vow_n by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o the_o lake_n as_o it_o be_v of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n resemble_v his_o likeness_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n he_o impudent_o will_v have_v face_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o heaven_n have_v be_v but_o the_o hall_n of_o justice_n fit_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v there_o and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o abide_v there_o long_o than_o while_o sentence_n be_v in_o give_v but_o when_o christ_n against_o this_o have_v true_o allege_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n how_o in_o this_o person_n of_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o sanctify_v in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o have_v vanquish_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v daily_o wash_v when_o by_o this_o hard_a plead_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unshakle_v as_o prisoner_n unjust_o detain_v and_o have_v our_o absolution_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n that_o the_o damn_a might_n see_v it_o to_o their_o discomfort_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v by_o this_o his_o travel_n oâ—ened_v the_o insearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n towards_o we_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o this_o flesh_n and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v every_o vein_n of_o the_o hide_a filthiness_n lie_v in_o it_o and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o measure_v the_o benefit_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o send_v to_o thou_o then_o he_o have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o seat_n for_o profaneness_n in_o thy_o heart_n sow_v thy_o fruit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_n to_o thyself_o then_o as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n thou_o may_v live_v to_o he_o beware_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o examine_v thyself_o too_o slight_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n then_o to_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o which_o keep_v thou_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n he_o have_v no_o resistance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o have_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o hinder_v he_o so_o as_o thou_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o avoid_v of_o gross_a sin_n which_o the_o sun_n hate_v to_o shine_v upon_o but_o even_o by_o thy_o practice_n and_o delight_n in_o small_a sin_n for_o if_o these_o do_v keep_v their_o course_n in_o run_v private_o through_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o blood_n do_v in_o run_v secret_o through_o thy_o vein_n it_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o the_o new_a from_o rebellion_n to_o obedience_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n strive_v therefore_o as_o in_o thy_o ignorance_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n so_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o content_v the_o spirit_n that_o as_o pride_n please_v the_o flesh_n so_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n may_v please_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thou_o thou_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v before_o after_o the_o example_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v answer_v if_o he_o will_v govern_v upright_o he_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v do_v before_o who_o rule_v with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n 4_o that_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v
the_o natural_a power_n of_o this_o life_n decrease_v by_o age_n and_o by_o infirmity_n but_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v never_o neither_o stand_n still_o nor_o go_v backward_o nor_o grow_v downward_o but_o still_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o love_n like_o man_n always_o run_v a_o race_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o prize_n which_o prize_n be_v glory_n again_o consider_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o as_o the_o body_n whiâ—â—_n it_o have_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a body_n spend_v like_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n die_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o another_o power_n can_v never_o die_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o die_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v aâ—btrarie_a with_o he_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o will_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v whereas_o we_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o once_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v never_o thirst_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o can_v sin_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o upon_o reproose_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o fall_v further_o observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o a_o double_a life_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o revel_v 3.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o line_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o perpetual_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o fearful_a and_o full_a measure_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v life_n the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o at_o the_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o do_v feel_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n within_o we_o secondlie_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o be_v as_o in_o be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o setter_n of_o this_o life_n she_o take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v more_o excellent_o than_o it_o do_v before_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffering_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o world_n with_o the_o juste_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o like_o a_o clout_n for_o then_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o death_n in_o the_o reprobate_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n alone_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n three_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n again_o the_o reprobate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o double_a misery_n couple_v to_o their_o double_a death_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o like_o cain_n genes_n 4.14_o afraid_a lest_o every_o man_n shall_v kill_v they_o second_o they_o have_v resident_a in_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v and_o do_v carry_v they_o away_o daily_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 16.11_o john_n 16.11_o they_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o a_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o torment_n 1.8.9_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o where_o there_o cry_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o their_o pain_n ever_o be_v ease_v proportionable_a to_o these_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n double_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o smile_v on_o they_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o support_v they_o in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continual_o feast_v with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n 3.17.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.17.18_o act._n 7.60_o then_o do_v we_o first_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n neither_o do_v his_o glory_n then_o any_o whit_n amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o second_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o have_v the_o full_a access_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o seek_v for_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n at_o leave_v of_o sin_n in_o which_o point_n every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o wise_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n from_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o work_v true_o without_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o without_o hypocrisy_n than_o have_v thou_o no_o part_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v reformation_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lead_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v it_o precise_o second_o by_o obey_v it_o exact_o three_o by_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o meritorious_o four_o by_o sanctify_v we_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o walk_v in_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o
mire_n by_o this_o token_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v save_v thou_o from_o hell_n for_o the_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v singular_a favour_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a misery_n but_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o that_o have_v advance_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o special_a dignity_n that_o of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n 17.22_o john_n 17.22_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o joseph_n thus_o and_o thus_o bountiful_a have_v the_o lord_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v i_o then_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n hence_o learn_v since_o the_o gospel_n exhort_v we_o by_o this_o save_a argument_n to_o reformation_n of_o life_n whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v inward_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n by_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n to_o stay_v we_o from_o that_o sin_n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o let_v it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o wantonness_n then_o let_v every_o of_o we_o argue_v thus_o with_o himself_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o use_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o so_o light_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n why_o now_o he_o do_v not_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o because_o i_o be_o already_o save_v he_o do_v beseech_v i_o to_o amend_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o set_v no_o more_o by_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v both_o upon_o my_o soul_n for_o instruction_n and_o upon_o my_o body_n for_o health_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v i_o not_o remember_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n extend_v towards_o i_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o so_o many_o grace_n and_o pardon_v so_o many_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o i_o shall_v so_o despite_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o with_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o and_o through_o he_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o first_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o palpable_a atheism_n but_o all_o careless_a serve_v of_o god_n when_o man_n regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o little_o respect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n and_o a_o semblance_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o the_o word_n ungodliness_n do_v signisie_n all_o despise_v of_o he_o open_o or_o serve_v of_o he_o negligent_o now_o all_o ungodliness_n prophannesse_n and_o urreligiousnesse_n do_v touch_n first_o the_o exercise_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o testify_v our_o sincerity_n second_o it_o touch_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o teacher_n despise_v god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 16.29_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o further_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o what_o so_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n shall_v as_o full_o be_v execute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v as_o we_o may_v see_v revel_v 22.19_o this_o be_v open_a ungodliness_n and_o for_o this_o diminution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n his_o part_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o a_o man_n must_v judge_v of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n be_v good_a belief_n for_o than_o be_v vzziah_n unjust_o punish_v and_o smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 26.19_o for_o his_o intention_n be_v good_a but_o his_o action_n be_v accurse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o go_v to_o sermon_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o follow_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speech_n of_o open_a ungodliness_n for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n grow_v cold_a for_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o lean_a for_o eat_v of_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v eschew_v be_v worldly_a lust_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n first_o to_o lust_n after_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o himself_o or_o which_o may_v hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o name_n good_n or_o body_n second_o when_o we_o lust_n after_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o immoderate_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o general_a point_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o first_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n will_v live_v at_o ease_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o she_o reason_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n with_o himself_o luk._n 12.19_o after_o great_a store_n get_v now_o soul_n say_v he_o live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o live_v wanton_o and_o to_o have_v a_o adulterous_a eye_n as_o euah_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n but_o she_o must_v eat_v it_o genes_n 3.6_o and_o as_o achan_n have_v joshua_n 7.21_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o and_o as_o shechem_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v dinah_n but_o he_o must_v ravish_v she_o three_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o thirst_v for_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v surfeit_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o carry_v any_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n or_o any_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o his_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o wrought_v so_o forcible_o with_o our_o first_o mother_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o first_o the_o apple_n seem_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o secondlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o knowledge_n which_o imply_v pride_n of_o life_n she_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n these_o three_o the_o gospel_n deni_v we_o of_o when_o we_o savour_v so_o of_o they_o as_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o we_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v our_o baptism_n for_o who_o so_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n which_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o not_o only_o seal_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a the_o first_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o first_o death_n second_o burial_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o by_o his_o obedience_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v all_o our_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n our_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o peter_n 1.2_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v die_v in_o corruption_n and_o in_o sin_n daily_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o body_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o crucify_v his_o affection_n perform_v not_o his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n
sure_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o this_o gross_a fear_n that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o foolishness_n that_o so_o the_o poor_a child_n may_v as_o yet_o escape_v the_o bloody_a claw_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o people_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v and_o make_v familiar_a with_o slavish_a servitude_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v even_o grow_v hard_a and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sustain_v this_o bondage_n so_o they_o may_v be_v quiet_a choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v some_o tolerable_a servitude_n then_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o further_o by_o the_o commutation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o change_v of_o their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n observe_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a prince_n who_o if_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v but_o come_v near_o they_o and_o shake_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n they_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n for_o herod_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o even_o so_o be_v the_o countenance_n of_o king_n balthasar_n change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.6_o which_o signify_v the_o division_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o stay_v their_o conscience_n from_o check_v and_o accuse_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v as_o a_o butcher_n that_o will_v first_o flea_n and_o rifle_v they_o when_o their_o destruction_n draw_v on_o therefore_o let_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n beware_v how_o they_o spurn_v against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o king_n now_o then_o he_o be_v then_o nay_o he_o govern_v now_o with_o more_o majesty_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o lion_n over_o his_o heritage_n 5.3_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sceptre_n bless_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v and_o themselves_o though_o lord_n over_o other_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o subject_n under_o he_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v also_o afraid_a observe_v the_o grossness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o these_o jew_n before_o these_o wiseman_n come_v thither_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o messiah_n they_o be_v present_o astonish_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v exercise_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a calamity_n as_o be_v their_o forefather_n under_o pharaoh_n 5.7_o exod._n 5.7_o so_o as_o that_o may_v have_v make_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v look_v for_o a_o deliverer_n the_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v portend_v the_o dteah_a of_o christ_n may_v have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o licentious_a live_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n yea_o they_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n continual_o in_o their_o service_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 118.26_o ma._n 21.9_o psal_n 118.26_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v it_o appall_v and_o like_a beast_n void_a of_o understanding_n they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o a_o know_a slavery_n then_o enjoy_v a_o unknowen_a liberty_n their_o religion_n be_v but_o common_a devotion_n and_o a_o set_a kind_n of_o serve_v god_n without_o sincerity_n which_o wrought_v no_o more_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_a they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v lest_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o shuffle_v off_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n we_o grow_v and_o become_v as_o senseless_a and_o profane_a in_o ourselves_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n preach_v again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n for_o some_o wait_v and_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o great_a hope_n 2.28.37_o luk._n 2.28.37_o as_o anna_n simeon_n and_o zachary_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o mighty_a fire_n where_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v multitude_n the_o great_a number_n be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o as_o himself_o testify_v i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o strength_n have_v corruption_n in_o we_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o altogether_o from_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n move_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n howbeit_o let_v we_o retire_v ourselves_o into_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n and_o let_v pirate_n rove_v upon_o the_o main_a sea_n it_o be_v the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v and_o the_o small_a company_n that_o enter_v into_o zion_n for_o in_o sodom_n that_o great_a city_n genes_n 18.32_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v ten_o righteous_a nor_o religious_a and_o the_o house_n of_o noah_n only_o except_v genes_n 6.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o join_v in_o amity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o overcome_v of_o the_o same_o fear_n we_o see_v all_o jerusalem_n trouble_v with_o further_o observe_v hence_o that_o if_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o baseness_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o second_o come_v cause_n the_o very_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n accompany_v with_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fly_v before_o he_o that_o therefore_o his_o presence_n may_v bring_v we_o joy_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o put_v on_o this_o our_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o for_o faith_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o &_o where_o his_o come_n work_v fear_n there_o the_o conscience_n threaten_v destruction_n else_o will_v the_o wicked_a never_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o 30._o luke_n 23_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o observe_v again_o by_o this_o great_a perplexity_n that_o arise_v both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v commotion_n to_o state_n and_o alteration_n to_o kingdom_n for_o now_o beside_o the_o general_a fear_n that_o fret_v their_o heart_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o divine_n be_v trouble_v to_o turn_v their_o book_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v afterward_o matthew_n 10.34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n not_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o cause_v war_n but_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n boil_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n may_v again_o issue_v from_o we_o to_o he_o through_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o before_o the_o gospel_n can_v enter_v to_o take_v root_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o cause_v hatred_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n this_o proceed_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o the_o gospel_n discover_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mote_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o
takeâ—_n from_o mercy_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o do_v not_o prostitute_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o faith_n nay_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o by_o this_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o christ_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o impute_v unto_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v the_o very_a same_o do_v faith_n apprehend_v for_o we_o do_v challenge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o law_n exact_v though_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o gain_v salvation_n by_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o gain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2d_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2d_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n second_o the_o law_n give_v no_o power_n to_o work_v that_o it_o command_v for_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v not_o frame_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o stone_n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6â—_n which_o prefigure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o command_v but_o first_o give_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o lord_n never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6.14_o let_v not_o say_v he_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o give_v power_n to_o amend_v three_o the_o law_n command_v work_n absolute_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n never_o exclude_v repentance_n the_o father_n ever_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a no_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v save_v continue_v such_o a_o one_o but_o always_o understand_v repentance_n come_v between_o stay_v the_o judgement_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n yet_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o virtue_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o that_o it_o can_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v blood_n &_o water_n joh._n 13.8_o must_v go_v together_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v never_o be_v disjoin_v now_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n will_v make_v we_o work_v &_o that_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o work_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n free_o shall_v gratify_v his_o bondman_n with_o liberty_n and_o he_o shall_v after_o preserve_v his_o master_n life_n by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o freedom_n for_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v still_o bond_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v after_o be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o freedom_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o deserve_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n second_o and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o our_o salvation_n promise_v and_o purchase_v to_o do_v well_o be_v nothing_o but_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o be_v save_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o have_v hope_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o must_v cleanse_v themselves_o not_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v but_o they_o have_v hope_n therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o not_o because_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o in_o mercy_n a_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o abraham_n do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n with_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o here_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o repent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v but_o we_o must_v amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o mind_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v that_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n note_v a_o near_a manifestation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n so_o great_a as_o john_n baptist_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o compare_v their_o person_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o prophet_n as_o excellent_o qualify_v as_o john_n nor_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o but_o foretell_v indefinite_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v john_n point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o ministry_n now_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n because_o he_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n whereas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o finger_n of_o this_o hand_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v with_o power_n to_o have_v die_v with_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v ascend_v with_o glory_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n let_v he_o arise_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v not_o at_o hand_n john_n 14.12_o again_o note_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n between_o john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n the_o after-commer_n for_o matt._n 4.17_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o then_o as_o they_o all_o work_n upon_o one_o foundation_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o speak_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o harbinger_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o press_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o john_n preach_v before_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o warrant_n whereby_o john_n be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v we_o note_v that_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v warrant_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v this_o of_o johns_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n in_o person_n howbeit_o in_o power_n of_o spirit_n i_o be_o yet_o look_v in_o esay_n 40.3_o my_o authority_n record_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o or_o that_o magistrate_n as_o a_o emperor_n duke_n chancellor_z and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o god_n have_v give_v man_n this_o freedom_n by_o the_o remnant_n and_o portion_n of_o reason_n abide_v in_o he_o to_o devise_v what_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n and_o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v by_o man_n erect_v so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o he_o abolish_v but_o
separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o not_o to_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v by_o god_n but_o separate_v by_o their_o unbelief_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o natural_a relation_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a thing_n be_v water_n such_o as_o be_v common_a the_o thing_n inward_a be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o water_n be_v to_o purify_v from_o filth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o two_o way_n by_o kill_v and_o renew_v by_o nortify_v and_o quicken_a by_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n why_o but_o have_v john_n no_o power_n but_o to_o put_v on_o water_n every_o man_n may_v do_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n moses_n to_o the_o apostle_n moses_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v only_o a_o commandment_n external_a for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o apply_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o read_v or_o to_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o hear_v and_o can_v paul_n do_v any_o more_o to_o convert_v the_o corinth_n no_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n but_o give_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o believe_v why_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o other_o and_o paul_n of_o himself_o say_v i_o beget_v you_o and_o mal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a do_v join_v and_o jump_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v by_o opposition_n but_o be_v comprehensive_o take_v together_o than_o we_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o as_o levit_fw-la 16.16_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v thy_o soul_n clean_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.22_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v make_v we_o to_o know_v what_o good_a we_o lose_v and_o what_o nakedness_n we_o fall_v into_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 20.23_o because_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o any_o absolute_a authority_n but_o necessary_o because_o our_o commission_n extend_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o so_o all_o moral_a matter_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pageant_n save_v that_o they_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o such_o efficacy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v that_o all_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o further_o observe_v that_o john_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v water_n or_o else_o christ_n can_v give_v no_o blood_n and_o except_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o water_v nothing_o can_v grow_v so_o as_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n else_o can_v we_o not_o ordinary_o expect_v for_o any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o give_v but_o increase_v and_o blessing_n to_o his_o workmen_n labour_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o vanish_v voice_n want_v power_n to_o affect_v the_o conscience_n and_o virtue_n to_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v pierce_v the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o johns_n ministry_n for_o by_o this_o voice_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o fruit_n that_o never_o sow_v nor_o expect_v for_o wine_n that_o never_o plant_v no_o more_o can_v he_o look_v for_o life_n that_o never_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o arm_n to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v never_o believe_v and_o except_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.14_o every_o soul_n contemptuous_o refuse_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o bread_n do_v betray_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o bid_v away_o with_o he_o john_n must_v be_v regard_v because_o he_o put_v on_o water_n for_o who_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o why_o shall_v their_o foot_n be_v contemptible_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o news_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o blank_n without_o the_o word_n further_o consider_v here_o in_o johns_n baptise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v covenant_n and_o in_o covenant_n there_o be_v always_o something_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n so_o in_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o promise_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o transgression_n for_o as_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n seal_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o to_o he_o also_o he_o seal_v regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.26_o if_o uncircumcision_n believe_v well_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v rather_o than_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o want_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o then_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o our_o baptism_n namely_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n must_v see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n will_v seal_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o fire_n have_v as_o first_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o trash_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o purify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v three_o to_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n four_o to_o quicken_v thing_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o as_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v feel_v these_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o filthiness_n and_o frâ—â—â—dnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v from_o vile_a and_o loose_a
for_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v loathe_v and_o detest_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o else_o his_o weapon_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o fall_v to_o theft_n a_o sin_n whereto_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v or_o for_o a_o beggar_n not_o to_o slip_v into_o bribery_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o body_n clean_o from_o filthiness_n if_o thou_o defile_v thy_o tongue_n with_o evil_a speech_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o herod_n to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o since_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n pollute_v with_o incest_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v so_o possess_v he_o matth._n 14.3_o that_o for_o herodias_n the_o strumpet_n sake_n john_n be_v bind_v and_o behead_v a_o lively_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o 2._o king_n 5.18_o in_o naamun_n the_o syrian_a who_o vow_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o in_o good_a measure_n yet_o when_o i_o go_v say_v he_o with_o my_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o likewise_o bow_v there_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o point_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v still_o a_o example_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o superstitious_a master_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a hold_n for_o satan_n to_o get_v into_o his_o soul_n again_o and_o even_o in_o this_o do_v he_o carry_v a_o weapon_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o some_o sin_n but_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o make_v exception_n of_o any_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 2.10_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o point_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 18.21_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v to_o return_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la exception_n quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la impletione_fw-la in_o all_o without_o exception_n though_o in_o all_o we_o can_v with_o perfection_n for_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v to_o some_o dead_a work_n but_o to_o all_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o presumptuous_a and_o cry_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o such_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v satan_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o again_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o forcible_o feel_v nor_o so_o visible_o see_v in_o thou_o four_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o policy_n will_v be_v content_a not_o to_o show_v himself_o always_o in_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v but_o sometime_o even_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o will_v not_o grudge_v at_o thou_o though_o thou_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o thy_o enormity_n and_o gross_a sin_n so_o he_o may_v retain_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o he_o care_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o idolatry_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v thy_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o thou_o by_o atheism_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o judas_n shall_v become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n learn_v of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n so_o covetousness_n may_v so_o possess_v he_o as_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n 26.15_o mat._n 26.15_o he_o care_v not_o though_o abimelech_n entertain_v abraham_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n gen._n 20.14_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o land_n when_o he_o have_v once_o draw_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o adultery_n with_o sara_n his_o wife_n a_o most_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o bodily_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 8._o moses_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n go_v say_v pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o first_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o land_n vers_fw-la 26._o no_o faith_n moses_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o sacrifice_v beast_n to_o they_o that_o worship_v beast_n vers_fw-la 28._o go_v say_v pharaoh_n but_o not_o far_o vers_fw-la 27._o no_o say_v moses_n i_o must_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n chap._n 10.11_o go_v say_v pharaoh_n you_o and_o the_o man_n but_o leave_v the_o child_n no_o say_v moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o young_a and_o old_a must_v go_v vers_fw-la 24._o go_v all_o but_o leave_v your_o cattle_n and_o your_o sheep_n behind_o you_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d will_v cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 25._o no_o we_o must_v have_v all_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o need_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n deal_v in_o sin_n by_o condition_n and_o limitation_n for_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v dislodge_v of_o ignorance_n by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o error_n to_o corrupt_v our_o knowledge_n if_o he_o can_v but_o work_v by_o worldliness_n to_o profane_a it_o he_o will_v not_o great_o care_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o cable_n rope_n to_o pull_v he_o in_o again_o we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o encounter_v this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a darkness_n with_o moses_n his_o courageâ—_n and_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o courage_n as_o moses_n do_v let_v we_o follow_v on_o stout_o to_o keep_v the_o ground_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n satan_n will_n if_o he_o can_v retain_v some_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o relish_v some_o iniquity_n but_o if_o thou_o preserve_v any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o thou_o carry_v a_o most_o fearful_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v thyself_o again_o since_o so_o much_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o admit_v any_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o even_o the_o reprobate_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o save_v one_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n lest_o this_o doctrine_n not_o right_o understand_v may_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n we_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v between_o satan_n go_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reprobate_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v and_o be_v communicate_v even_o to_o they_o the_o difference_n than_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o be_v different_a first_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a in_o the_o elect_a than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o work_n whereby_o the_o elect_v show_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o reprobate_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o measure_n be_v great_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o as_o heb._n 6.5_o do_v taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o effectual_o as_o the_o elect_v do_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o quantity_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o enlighten_v so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v more_o light_n in_o a_o reprobate_n than_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o elect_a have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o mark._n 8.24_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n his_o hand_n see_v man_n like_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o shape_n advance_v upright_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o vers_n 25._o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n upon_o he_o for_o than_o he_o see_v clear_o a_o far_a off_o so_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o have_v not_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o vanish_v light_n noâ—_n enim_fw-la gratia_fw-la vana_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la evanescem_fw-la to_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o light_n as_o john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o light_n
first_o let_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n second_o a_o degree_n further_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o anger_n three_o wrath_n more_o than_o anger_n that_o be_v into_o a_o further_a distemper_n four_o loud_o speak_v that_o be_v crabbedness_n or_o brawl_a fift_o blasphemy_n stander_v backbiting_a and_o open_a revile_v sixth_o malice_n when_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o by_o degree_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n lest_o some_o stream_n carry_v we_o away_o last_o since_o we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o have_v contrary_a affection_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o be_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o our_o example_n as_o they_o then_o have_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n so_o must_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v seven_o better_a spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o zeal_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o in_o humility_n nor_o haste_n great_a grace_n now_o than_o thou_o have_v when_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o will_v have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 25.28_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v five_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o delight_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v to_o load_v we_o as_o vers_n 29._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n wherefore_o commend_v i_o to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o this_o token_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prove_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a must_v be_v more_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o saint_n joh._n 1.4_o 4._o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v daily_o more_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o grow_v more_o godly_a the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v give_v liberal_o to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o five_o point_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n who_o he_o first_o train_v on_o in_o hypocrisy_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n answerabale_n to_o that_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o if_o they_o be_v tangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v of_o the_o filthiness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o escape_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o first_o while_o they_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o leprosy_n appear_v they_o be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n hasten_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o servant_n second_o while_n they_o live_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v quiet_a within_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v good_a hope_v the_o night_n will_v never_o have_v come_v but_o when_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o find_v their_o conscience_n open_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o hell_n gate_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o three_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v worst_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o feel_v before_o when_o his_o iron_n rod_n shall_v bruise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o worse_a than_o scorpion_n but_o now_o with_o the_o godly_a shall_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o who_o end_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o their_o beginning_n whether_o we_o measure_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v here_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o hereafter_o as_o joh_n 42.10.12_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o job_n he_o bless_v his_o last_o day_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o give_v he_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o year_n he_o give_v he_o joy_n without_o comparison_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o his_o former_a treatise_n and_o disputation_n for_o before_o he_o show_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o marriage_n with_o our_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o live_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n beat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pulse_n but_o we_o bend_v our_o desire_n and_o consent_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o all_o this_o while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v wine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o when_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_v whereto_o we_o be_v at_o first_o enthrall_v and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v so_o forcible_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o also_o so_o kill_v that_o muenomed_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o disarm_v the_o strength_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o we_o be_v so_o change_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n as_o all_o be_v become_v fresh_a and_o new_a our_o thought_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n our_o endeavour_n serve_v and_o performig_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o live_v sanctify_o in_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v rifle_v the_o corrupt_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o flower_n of_o grace_n where_o before_o grow_v the_o weed_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o nor_o any_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n to_o torment_v we_o nor_o any_o sin_n so_o to_o press_v we_o down_o but_o with_o the_o wound_n we_o receive_v the_o cure_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v smite_v we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o most_o approve_a physician_n and_o salve_n who_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v more_o than_o half_a dead_a by_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n do_v lay_v we_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n &_o bosom_n 10.34_o luk._n 10.34_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o be_v cherish_v preserve_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o verse_n stand_v on_o three_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o damnation_n set_v down_o indefinite_o yet_o restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o preservation_n from_o hell_n be_v wrought_v namely_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o be_v near_o christ_n three_o to_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n which_o common_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o forsooth_o all_o will_v be_v christ_n he_o set_v down_o a_o visible_a badge_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n
these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v true_a believer_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o will_v saâ—â—â—_n in_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v half_o save_v and_o half_o damn_v for_o if_o the_o virtue_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o corruption_n thou_o have_v by_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o incomprehensible_a a_o work_n as_o thy_o salvation_n be_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 5.17_o it_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v that_o superfluity_n or_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v life_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o bring_v death_n to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o see_v through_o faith_n god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o these_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o christ_n bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_v the_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n who_o willing_o will_v plunge_v thou_o into_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o a_o sanctify_a life_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o testify_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o we_o heave_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o because_o through_o self_n love_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o step_n in_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v visible_a real_a undeceivable_a and_o true_a as_o 1._o joh._n 3.6.8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v simple_o of_o sinner_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v so_o but_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n bless_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o that_o be_v make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n of_o a_o usurer_n of_o a_o idolater_n of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o we_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v commit_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o repentance_n we_o do_v rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o live_v in_o it_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o this_o life_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o they_o fulfil_v they_o not_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o only_o have_v do_v this_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.2_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v better_a for_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o breath_n so_o must_v sin_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reprobate_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o final_a reprobate_n but_o of_o a_o reprobate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o such_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o live_v godly_a as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o load_n star_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v see_v to_o direct_v our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n than_o this_o do_v knit_v we_o in_o the_o persawsion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n provide_v always_o that_o there_o be_v special_a repentance_n for_o special_a sin_n extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o extraordinary_a sin_n great_a repentance_n for_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a repentance_n for_o daily_a sin_n threfore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a and_o what_o unsubdued_a what_o be_v blush_v and_o shamefast_a and_o what_o be_v cry_v and_o insolent_a sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o clean_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o sin_n suppress_v and_o not_o destroy_v will_v at_o lengh_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o course_n then_o so_o long_o do_v we_o stagger_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o order_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o as_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o be_v so_o it_o cause_v holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o both_o must_v go_v together_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o as_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o if_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o root_n good_a but_o the_o root_n the_o fruit_n the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stream_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o breathe_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o save_v because_o of_o our_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v accept_v our_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o tit._n 2.11.12_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v salvation_n but_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v thereby_o learn_v to_o be_v profitable_a scholar_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o mat._n 11.28_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o live_v godly_a after_o his_o example_n but_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o call_v we_o we_o then_o live_v godly_a even_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40_o be_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o gen._n 17.1_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o sufficient_a therefore_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o but_o first_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o walk_v before_o he_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o
obedience_n therefore_o now_o he_o may_v take_v his_o swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o pro._n 7.18_o the_o harlot_n entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o love_n but_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v nor_o redeem_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o darkness_n again_o for_o a_o pardon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v offend_v again_o neither_o do_v that_o pardon_n serve_v for_o offence_n to_o be_v commit_v after_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o offend_v so_o oft_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v once_o and_o that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n upon_o this_o to_o sin_v again_o either_o we_o must_v look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n which_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o seal_a 〈◊〉_d blood_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n as_o wâ—â—â—â—mit_v sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v say_v since_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o have_v now_o liberty_n give_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o â—â—â—ppeased_v for_o sin_n nor_o satisfy_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o perform_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n we_o may_v no_o more_o fall_v at_o enmity_n for_o sin_n alone_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v only_a obedience_n in_o our_o affection_n holiness_n in_o our_o action_n humility_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pretion_n stone_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o reckless_a impiety_n as_o either_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o think_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o we_o die_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o cock_n will_v crow_v or_o when_o death_n as_o a_o thief_n will_v steal_v upon_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o in_o our_o age_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o the_o day_n be_v short_a enough_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v our_o account_n with_o god_n even_o and_o easy_a three_o observe_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o walk_n and_o course_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v of_o it_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o after_o the_o flesh_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n if_o a_o master_n all_o the_o fear_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n for_o this_o be_v as_o eliah_n call_v it_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o the_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n but_o as_o before_o our_o conversion_n the_o affection_n of_o sin_n do_v force_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n must_v thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o as_o though_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o more_o unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n thou_o sowe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v in_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o please_v god_n more_o than_o man_n yea_o to_o please_v he_o though_o thou_o displease_v man_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v salvation_n for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v create_v and_o save_v we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o respect_v and_o receive_v glory_n by_o thy_o life_n what_o need_v he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o have_v take_v thou_o present_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v partly_o that_o by_o thy_o fruitfulness_n to_o god_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v within_o thou_o may_v in_o part_n be_v abolish_v &_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o worthy_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o fruit_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o thought_n &_o the_o bend_v of_o action_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o hazerd_n yea_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o good_a work_n then_o be_v we_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n then_o be_v not_o satan_n at_o all_o cast_v our_o of_o we_o then_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o need_v but_o to_o wash_v our_o foot_n 13.9_o john_n 13.9_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o pollute_v hand_n head_z and_o all_o howbeit_o because_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o good_a step_n to_o trace_v a_o christian_a by_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o come_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o word_n be_v deceivable_a and_o communicable_a even_o to_o hypocrite_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o visible_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o perform_v towards_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n patience_n compassion_n and_o such_o like_a else_o be_v it_o as_o a_o light_n â—id_v under_o a_o bushel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_o feel_v of_o man_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o see_v of_o man_n for_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o may_v be_v win_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v because_o the_o whole_a fruit_n both_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.22_o four_o for_o thy_o own_o comfort_n learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o thy_o sinful_a desire_n with_o greediness_n and_o with_o delight_n through_o that_o rage_n of_o corruption_n which_o rest_v within_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n with_o he_o though_o with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o till_o death_n so_o as_o though_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v be_v not_o do_v so_o cheerful_o so_o exact_o so_o perfect_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n that_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thou_o think_v thy_o action_n evil_a be_v not_o discourage_v for_o albeit_o thou_o have_v in_o truth_n cause_n to_o pray_v to_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o evil_a action_n but_o even_o thy_o best_a action_n to_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o be_v a_o little_a temper_v with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_o sanctify_v to_o have_v natural_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o which_o cause_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o either_o it_o make_v we_o always_o think_v evil_a thought_n second_o or_o else_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a thought_n three_o or_o else_o it_o make_v
for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o be_v prove_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o gal._n 3.21.22_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o if_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v justify_v than_o shall_v it_o abolish_v that_o justification_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o â—o_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mâ—â—all_a law_n and_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o laâ—â—_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shaâ—â—_n not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n howbeit_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o perform_v the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n may_v challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o merit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o rom._n 7.10_o ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o appear_v deut._n 5.33_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o mark._n 10.17.18_o upon_o the_o question_n ask_v how_o he_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a life_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o child_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n can_v do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o this_o can_v he_o not_o do_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n from_o petty_a larce_o the_o tongue_n from_o ribaldry_n and_o the_o life_n from_o incontinency_n but_o command_v the_o eye_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o commandment_n whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a express_v there_o be_v the_o negative_a imply_v and_o where_o the_o negative_a be_v express_v there_o be_v the_o affirmative_a imply_v that_o be_v where_o any_o duty_n be_v command_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v inhibit_v there_o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v require_v for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v our_o brother_n then_o must_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o if_o his_o life_n must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o must_v we_o not_o hate_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v beget_v murder_n but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o key_n that_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o enter_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o howsoever_o we_o may_v refrain_v in_o action_n and_o may_v be_v stay_v in_o affection_n yet_o this_o strike_v dead_a extend_v but_o to_o the_o motion_n though_o the_o heart_n impugn_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a corasive_n to_o eat_v forth_o our_o proud_a flesh_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o arraign_v but_o for_o a_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v have_v withstand_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v look_v himself_o in_o this_o glass_n he_o shall_v see_v as_o foul_a &_o filthy_a a_o adâ—â—â—_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o awaken_v paul_n out_o of_o that_o dead_a â—â—eepe_n wherinto_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o nature_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o know_v the_o action_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v sin_n aswell_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o law_n write_v but_o that_o the_o thought_n shall_v be_v hedge_v in_o and_o enclose_v so_o precise_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v before_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o howbeit_o though_o not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v any_o sin_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v &_o so_o offend_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o thought_n conceive_v by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n or_o sight_n and_o quick_o suppress_v again_o to_o be_v so_o sinful_a for_o the_o thought_n mean_v here_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o be_v after_o press_v down_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o register_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o we_o in_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o only_o pardonable_a in_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o christ_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v that_o thought_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o for_o solomon_n pro._n 24.9_o say_v the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o may_v it_o likewise_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n first_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v sin_n but_o thought_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v hinder_v this_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o thought_n be_v admit_v in_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a second_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v never_o have_v any_o such_o by-thought_n be_v create_v to_o the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n since_o then_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o perfect_a image_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o have_v such_o thought_n arise_v in_o we_o they_o must_v needs_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n again_o wherein_o he_o stand_v at_o first_o while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a three_o god_n have_v redeem_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o part_n and_o the_o thought_n be_v some_o part_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o they_o but_o many_o one_o think_v be_v wander_v and_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o â—ants_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o thought_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n christ_n luk._n 10.27_o expound_v it_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n then_o so_o many_o thought_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a now_o as_o concern_v thought_n therâ—â—â—_n four_o degree_n one_o more_o sinful_a than_o another_o but_o the_o least_o damnable_a in_o the_o reprobate_n pardonable_a in_o the_o elect_a the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n think_v on_o some_o childish_a toy_n or_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o which_o oft_o come_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o offer_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n but_o soon_o vanish_v away_o although_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_a because_o it_o possess_v we_o for_o the_o time_n and_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o that_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a so_o much_o of_o god_n image_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o he_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o therefore_o genes_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o
speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o chap._n 9.15.20_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o plead_v with_o thou_o but_o make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a and_o david_n often_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o easay_n 64.6_o say_v our_o best_a action_n be_v but_o as_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o filthy_a clout_n use_v by_o the_o surgian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o captive_a to_o sin_n which_o show_v it_o impossible_a to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revel_v 19.1_o which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n sway_v nothing_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o desert_n nay_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o work_n perfect_a because_o it_o be_v defective_a by_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o mercy_n for_o justice_n can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o as_o meritoâ—â—â—â—_n which_o be_v not_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n himself_o here_o then_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n give_v the_o law_n since_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v and_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o command_v and_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o condition_n of_o impossibility_n command_v unprofitable_o this_o we_o answer_v four_o way_n first_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o we_o be_v only_o by_o our_o own_o disobedience_n disable_v for_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n may_v have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o law_n which_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o have_v now_o make_v burdensome_a to_o ourselves_o be_v weaken_v through_o corruption_n for_o when_o he_o that_o can_v see_v perfect_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o blindness_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a waste_v his_o good_n with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n none_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o know_v by_o climb_v he_o must_v fall_v will_v yet_o climb_v so_o high_a till_o he_o fall_v and_o hurt_v himself_o he_o can_v cry_v out_o of_o none_o for_o his_o hurt_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v comely_a become_v misshape_v by_o lewd_a company_n and_o diet_n be_v any_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o this_o deformity_n but_o himself_o so_o who_o can_v charge_v this_o law_n to_o be_v become_v impossible_a but_o out_o self_n and_o how_o come_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v but_o through_o our_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n weakness_n &_o deformity_n in_o climb_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n whereby_o we_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o god_n image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v a_o prince_n therefore_o lose_v his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n to_o command_v because_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a rebel_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o obey_v god_n forbid_v second_o this_o law_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a because_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o impossible_a in_o our_o person_n partly_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o our_o sanctification_n finish_v by_o our_o absolute_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v four_o if_o god_n have_v propose_v no_o other_o end_n in_o give_v it_o but_o the_o observe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o corruption_n than_o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o four_o end_n first_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n by_o look_v into_o the_o law_n as_o into_o a_o mirror_n which_o show_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n second_o that_o when_o hereby_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n and_o the_o conscience_n convince_v of_o our_o apostasy_n we_o may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n three_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o chrst_o we_o may_v in_o deep_a meditation_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o make_v we_o strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o perfection_n require_v as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v before_o our_o conversion_n the_o last_o after_o our_o conversion_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n may_v please_v god_n four_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v absolute_o fulfil_v it_o or_o else_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o despair_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o lord_n just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o have_v quiet_a conscience_n because_o they_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v they_o within_o whereas_o to_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v it_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o hurt_n our_o debt_n our_o leprosy_n our_o poverty_n and_o our_o nakedness_n that_o we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v our_o wound_n heal_v our_o debt_n release_v our_o leprosy_n cleanse_v our_o nakedness_n cover_v with_o his_o fine_a linen_n reu._n 3.18_o and_o our_o poverty_n enrich_v with_o his_o refine_a gold_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o from_o whence_o this_o disability_n in_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v through_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o not_o through_o any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o weak_a but_o have_v some_o strength_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o have_v some_o strength_n to_o save_v we_o answer_v by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o who_o be_v no_o strength_n no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o weakness_n as_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n so_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o disable_v be_v through_o the_o deadness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n for_o first_o some_o do_v know_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a because_o they_o know_v only_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o second_o some_o by_o the_o law_n do_v know_v only_o their_o sin_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o they_o be_v miserable_a dead_a man_n three_o some_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o also_o grace_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o paul_n rom._n 7.13_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o wrought_v death_n in_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a mean_v the_o law_n make_v it_o plain_o by_o similitude_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o blind_a can_v behold_v it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o want_v of_o sight_n in_o the_o party_n so_o when_o it_o thunder_v the_o man_n that_o be_v dease_fw-mi can_v hear_v it_o which_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o thunder_n but_o through_o his_o defect_n of_o
hear_v so_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n it_o moisten_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o soften_v it_o and_o this_o be_v only_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rock_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o we_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n to_o save_v be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a perfect_a righteous_a just_a heavenly_a spiritual_a eternal_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a blind_a deaf_a stony-hearted_a not_o able_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o either_o as_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v double_a for_o it_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a for_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o double_a for_o it_o rewade_v for_o the_o good_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o evil_n so_o as_o the_o law_n have_v these_o four_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o forbid_v it_o reward_v and_o condemn_v he_o than_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o seek_v life_n by_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v more_o sinful_a for_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n so_o as_o first_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o rot_v and_o the_o root_n be_v unsound_a so_o must_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a so_o must_v the_o member_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v unclean_a so_o must_v the_o stream_n be_v second_o it_o convince_v we_o for_o not_o do_v good_a &_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v straight_a than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n condemn_v our_o stray_a thought_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o simple_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n but_o of_o voluntary_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o god_n and_o three_o it_o discharge_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n from_o our_o conception_n to_o our_o death_n but_o also_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o we_o have_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v talk_v buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_v but_o as_o prisoner_n reprive_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n from_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n inse_v &_o pierce_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o teach_v we_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a by_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o threaten_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a letter_n bid_v we_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o lose_v it_o strength_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n show_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o stand_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o weigh_v ourselves_o in_o this_o balance_n we_o shall_v be_v light_a than_o the_o shickle_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a and_o deform_a and_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o touch_n stone_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o gold_n but_o dross_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o that_o our_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o own_a and_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v unblameable_a we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o natural_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a law_n mention_v by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.8.9_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o sin_n receive_v no_o occasion_n from_o the_o law_n for_o then_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v but_o take_v a_o occasion_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v therefore_o we_o will_v do_v it_o now_o between_o a_o cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o substantial_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n it_o forbid_v impiety_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n occasional_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v substantial_a for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o corruption_n provoke_v unto_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o flat_a contrariety_n meet_v together_o the_o law_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o rebel_a the_o one_o forbid_v the_o otherse_a that_o cause_n embrace_v so_o as_o but_o for_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v for_o example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n by_o reason_n in_o winter_n there_o meet_v two_o contrary_n the_o outward_a cold_a and_o inward_o beat_v which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o appetite_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o summer_n for_o then_o rather_o heat_n meet_v with_o heat_n which_o abate_v the_o stomach_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o law_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o keep_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o breast_n now_o when_o sin_n find_v such_o resistance_n as_o it_o can_v rush_v through_o this_o law_n than_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o there_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o it_o do_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n holy_a pure_a righteous_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o out_o nature_n be_v impure_a unrighteous_a corrupt_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o pour_v this_o poison_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o book_n for_o all_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v discern_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o see_v how_o rom._n 1.20_o he_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a mam_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o vain_a thought_n and_o foolish_a heart_n full_a of_o darkness_n but_o their_o end_n be_v reprobation_n so_o for_o the_o law_n write_v where_o it_o pare_v off_o the_o dead_a flesh_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v smite_v by_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o ready_a physician_n skilful_a and_o pitiful_a in_o heal_v all_o wound_n we_o still_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o run_v back_o into_o ourselves_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v where_o in_o truth_n our_o disease_n by_o this_o negligence_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o gospel_n who_o end_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n &_o one_o faith_n thereby_o we_o but_o one_o man_n child_n even_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o we_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n and_o
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o power_n of_o provocation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o show_v we_o hell_n gate_n and_o heaven_n a_o far_o off_o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v passage_n to_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a occasion_n whereby_o our_o foot_n may_v be_v find_v drip_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o better_a hold_n upon_o the_o bridge_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o pacify_v as_o we_o be_v ever_o direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o direction_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v since_o than_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o we_o see_v this_o rich_a benefit_n of_o have_v the_o righteosnesse_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o for_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o either_o into_o profane_a security_n or_o else_o into_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n the_o one_o think_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o great_o requisite_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o obtain_v the_o one_o run_v on_o still_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o figleave_n which_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o nor_o thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o eye_n that_o pierce_v into_o the_o deep_a darkness_n for_o these_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o a_o glimmer_a sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v sin_n condemn_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o their_o flesh_n damn_v for_o their_o sin_n whereas_o if_o we_o strait_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v our_o sin_n as_o sore_n run_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v await_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o sin_n be_v reviue_v we_o know_v to_o what_o physician_n to_o go_v and_o what_o eye_n salve_n to_o crave_v for_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o saviour_n for_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o fearful_a judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o have_v this_o peace_n without_o grace_n from_o christ_n nor_o partake_v of_o this_o grace_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n nor_o come_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n without_o a_o through_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o attain_v to_o this_o sight_n without_o a_o sight_n of_o damnation_n due_a for_o they_o nor_o see_v this_o damnation_n without_o a_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o virtue_n abate_v but_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o our_o way_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n shun_v two_o extremity_n first_o a_o restless_a desire_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o precise_o as_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n second_o reckless_a impiety_n to_o live_v profane_o because_o we_o can_v live_v so_o precise_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v time_n at_o and_o the_o perfection_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o and_o though_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o must_v we_o work_v lest_o we_o be_v abominable_a now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o for_o who_o christ_n take_v this_o pain_n to_o establish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o reprobate_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n gross_a and_o palpable_a the_o other_o like_o the_o sunshine_n clear_a and_o comfortable_a and_o this_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a internal_a testimony_n second_o by_o a_o real_a external_a and_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v discover_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o father_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o a_o lord_n the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v likewise_o know_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n second_o by_o walk_v in_o that_o profession_n now_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inward_a sign_n first_o through_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o policy_n of_o sathan_n to_o make_v we_o think_v we_o have_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o by_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o purchase_n for_o the_o elect_n only_o but_o he_o will_v profess_v he_o never_o know_v they_o second_o through_o the_o secrecy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a faith_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o visible_a fruit_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v reform_v if_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o his_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o renew_a christian_n be_v first_o a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v who_o he_o be_v and_o under_o who_o he_o serve_v second_o a_o blameless_a course_n in_o conversation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v communicable_a to_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o weapon_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o weak_a hand_n and_o false_a heart_n make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v defy_v the_o devil_n yet_o secret_o and_o covert_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v true_o elect_a must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o life_n and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o hang_v about_o he_o not_o to_o his_o invisible_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o walk_a according_a to_o his_o profession_n as_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o tongue_n but_o by_o their_o step_n and_o since_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o this_o way_n if_o we_o see_v one_o live_v inordinate_o swear_v outrageous_o blaspheme_v mighty_o oppress_v cruel_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o he_o reply_v judge_v not_o thou_o may_v answer_v thou_o may_v safe_o judge_v the_o root_n by_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n a_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o stream_n by_o their_o clearness_n a_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o how_o can_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n swell_v over_o their_o bank_n if_o thou_o be_v stable_a mind_a those_o haughty_a look_n can_v never_o so_o transform_v thy_o countenance_n if_o pride_n do_v not_o possess_v thou_o nor_o thy_o usury_n and_o oppression_n so_o rage_n and_o some_o out_o in_o thy_o
5.25_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o but_o think_v that_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a food_n to_o preserve_v they_o the_o only_a poison_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a that_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1._o tim._n 5.6_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n as_o evil_a as_o she_o that_o will_v never_o have_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o delight_n but_o will_v have_v their_o life_n without_o limitation_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o sport_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o sin_n eph._n 5.14_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v with_o we_o that_o never_o take_v but_o one_o nap_n since_o their_o birth_n make_v the_o end_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.1.2_o then_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v live_v among_o we_o many_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n daily_o that_o be_v many_o great_a professor_n be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o weary_v of_o their_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n fall_v away_o daily_o renounce_v that_o their_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v once_o comfort_v &_o embrace_v the_o world_n like_o demas_n who_o shake_v off_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o pestilent_a as_o the_o viper_n that_o paul_n himself_o shake_v off_o act._n 28.5_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o mat._n 8.22_o then_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o idleness_n neglect_n or_o through_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n pervert_v those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o increase_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o strengthen_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o revel_v 3.1.2_o then_o how_o do_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o as_o want_v this_o zeal_n of_o support_v their_o faith_n suffer_v it_o daily_o to_o decrease_v and_o smother_a and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o scent_n &_o savour_v of_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o have_v not_o part_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reve._n 20.5_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v we_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v christin_n true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v awake_v to_o any_o better_a life_n than_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o &_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v they_o find_v no_o better_a taste_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o there_o be_v savour_n in_o the_o whit_n of_o a_o egg_n as_o job_n say_v cap._n 6.6_o therefore_o let_v wickedness_n come_v form_n the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n only_o of_o their_o hatch_n let_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a morsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o turn_v to_o gall_v in_o their_o stomach_n for_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n job._n 20.15_o and_o shall_v cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o burierâ—â—_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o distaste_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o opposition_n of_o contrary_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleave_v as_o close_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o fleshly_a man_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o corruption_n this_o rule_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v and_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o have_v such_o froth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o some_o out_o of_o their_o month_n that_o man_n be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o too_o vehement_a in_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o like_o schoolmaster_n to_o reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o phrase_n fit_a for_o he_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o garment_n fit_a for_o we_o for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o scoff_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o engender_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n yet_o come_v it_o from_o the_o bastard_n brood_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n be_v the_o first_o gen._n 21.9_o that_o mock_v isaac_n and_o what_o be_v elisha_n the_o worse_a 2._o kin._n 2.23_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o prophet_n the_o worse_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o people_n or_o christ_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v rail_v on_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n and_o mock_v at_o in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.41_o or_o paul_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v call_v by_o tertullus_n that_o flatter_a orator_n act._n 24.5_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a since_o christ_n ascension_n for_o isaac_n have_v the_o blessing_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o upon_o his_o seed_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o their_o call_n &_o give_v as_o esay_n speak_v their_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o nipper_n they_o be_v not_o dismay_v and_o paul_n continue_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n act._n 24.14_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o therefore_o shrink_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o head_n a_o whit_n nor_o let_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v cool_v for_o the_o quip_n and_o tants_z of_o perverse_a person_n for_o either_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n and_o better_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o man_n for_o thy_o sheepish_a simplicity_n then_o destroy_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o goat-like_a quality_n &_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o fleshly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n ever_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o which_o can_v nothing_o hurt_v thou_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v defend_v thou_o nay_o it_o touch_v not_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o they_o scoff_v at_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o at_o length_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o the_o revile_v of_o satan_n which_o possess_v their_o flesh_n and_o who_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o devil_n frump_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o envy_n at_o thy_o salvation_n and_o in_o malice_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n here_o again_o be_v convince_v all_o such_o who_o of_o their_o own_o drowsiness_n frame_v and_o pretend_v excuse_n for_o not_o do_v as_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n to_o wind_v thou_o further_o into_o her_o snare_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o be_v like_o the_o miller_n always_o grind_v anâ—_n move_v thou_o forward_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n for_o when_o the_o strong_a enter_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o that_o be_v there_o before_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n as_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n whether_o as_o diligent_a in_o count_v thy_o sin_n as_o cast_v thy_o account_n at_o home_n as_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o stage-play_a as_o earnest_a in_o repent_v as_o in_o commit_v of_o offence_n as_o hunger_a after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o after_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v no_o foot_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o we_o read_v of_o david_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o psalm_n how_o great_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o he_o long_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n brook_n how_o he_o value_v it_o better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n how_o in_o his_o estimation_n one_o day_n be_v better_a in_o the_o
to_o moses_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o we_o their_o posterity_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v for_o therein_o be_v both_o life_n and_o death_n set_v before_o we_o deut._n 5.33_o it_o be_v as_o a_o line_n and_o plummet_n to_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o to_o measure_v our_o step_n to_o heaven_n in_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a for_o himself_o deut._n 29.29_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v promise_n for_o obedience_n and_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o curse_n for_o break_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v please_v god_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o if_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o law_n then_o shall_v it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o we_o that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v our_o own_o damnation_n as_o appear_v 2._o kin._n 22.11_o but_o if_o we_o study_v it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o as_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v it_o convert_v the_o soul_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v the_o flesh_n from_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o law_n so_o as_o in_o a_o word_n learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o love_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v discern_v thy_o affection_n of_o he_o by_o thy_o subjection_n to_o his_o sceptre_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n be_v great_a nay_o he_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v degenerate_a that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n now_o he_o turn_v the_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o have_v frame_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v follow_v namely_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o not_o only_o disarm_v himself_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o subjection_n but_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n enemy_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n give_v her_o light_n for_o which_o she_o be_v make_v the_o sea_n keep_v her_o bound_n wherein_o she_o be_v set_v the_o water_n yield_v her_o power_n to_o cleanse_v for_o which_o she_o be_v ordain_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n as_o she_o be_v command_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n live_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o head_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v whereas_o if_o they_o shall_v alter_v their_o natural_a course_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o bring_v darkness_n the_o watâ—â—_n to_o defile_v the_o earth_n to_o miscarry_v and_o cast_v all_o her_o fruit_n out_o of_o her_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o pervert_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o we_o will_v count_v it_o as_o monstrous_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n upward_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n more_o monstrous_a for_o where_o god_n make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o where_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n sanctify_v to_o all_o good_a and_o know_v no_o evil_n he_o have_v now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o understanding_n pollute_v that_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o sin_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v a_o law_n give_v he_o to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o from_o range_v he_o have_v take_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o wring_v himself_o by_o his_o concupiscence_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o curb_v or_o keep_v he_o in_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o saddle_n namely_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rest_v thus_o foil_v with_o his_o fall_n he_o stand_v now_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o whereas_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n which_o still_o increase_v as_o his_o age_n increase_v and_o make_v he_o so_o rebellious_a as_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n ought_v exceed_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o what_o we_o will_v condemn_v in_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o we_o senseless_o run_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n we_o see_v perform_v by_o they_o can_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o subjection_n whereto_o we_o be_v tie_v which_o show_v we_o to_o be_v far_o more_o brutish_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o continue_v thus_o untamed_a but_o as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 1.31_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o cap._n 5.22_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n till_o destruction_n come_v like_o a_o whirl_n wind_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o without_o recovery_n again_o learn_v hence_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o hate_n god_n such_o as_o keep_v or_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o cast_v his_o yoke_n far_o from_o they_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o that_o sin_n of_o too_o much_o presumption_n the_o other_o that_o sin_n of_o good_a intention_n the_o first_o be_v blasphemer_n profaner_n of_o the_o labbath_n drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n &_o such_o like_a that_o think_v all_o time_n lose_v which_o be_v not_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n &_o dare_v brave_a the_o heaven_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n reserve_v for_o they_o these_o man_n chase_v and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o get_v new_a occasion_n of_o sin_v not_o mask_v or_o dissemble_v but_o open_o proclaim_v the_o poison_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o scab_n and_o vicer_n in_o their_o life_n do_v show_v from_o what_o head_n they_o spring_v for_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o serpent_n joh._n 8.44_o &_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o that_o labour_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n daily_o and_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o will_v set_v fire_n to_o his_o affection_n that_o be_v already_o enrage_v and_o study_v how_o to_o invent_v mischief_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v god_n after_o their_o fancy_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o though_o they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n or_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v be_v right_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o frame_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o bend_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o good_a purpose_n or_o good_a intention_n will_v have_v serve_v then_o have_v the_o jew_n as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o any_o for_o though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n through_o work_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o leader_n yea_o and_o they_o live_v strict_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v a_o zeal_n
this_o life_n three_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o can_v say_v but_o the_o light_n be_v show_v they_o and_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o spurn_v against_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o elect_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v unto_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o lydia_n by_o hear_v act._n 16.14_o have_v her_o heart_n open_v for_o though_o we_o may_v live_v by_o god_n providence_n without_o our_o appoint_a food_n of_o bread_n deut._n 8.3_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v bread_n think_v to_o live_v by_o bare_a providence_n we_o shall_v tempt_v god_n even_o so_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o save_v we_o yet_o be_v his_o word_n as_o the_o golden_a vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o unto_o us._n out_o of_o this_o than_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v general_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a choice_a and_o chief_a action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o be_v do_v direct_o sight_n and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n so_o far_o from_o yield_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n that_o therefore_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n betwixt_o cold_a and_o heat_n so_o be_v there_o great_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupt_a law_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v the_o heat_n that_o struggle_v to_o come_v forth_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n whereby_o it_o increase_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o experirience_n teach_v we_o in_o scald_a more_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o for_o sin_n that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commandment_n proove_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o enrage_a sin_n since_o than_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o keep_v we_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n with_o who_o if_o we_o make_v no_o peace_n but_o continue_v at_o war_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o dry_a stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o in_o this_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n we_o fall_v asleep_a since_o watchfulness_n be_v the_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o our_o physician_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o it_o check_n it_o when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o start_v out_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a lest_o grow_v strong_a head_v it_o make_v we_o grow_v stiff_o neck_v and_o stubborn_a heart_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o amend_v bare_o to_o wish_v thou_o can_v leave_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n for_o aswell_o may_v thou_o acquit_v the_o thief_n that_o rob_v thou_o for_o he_o will_v pray_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o old_a and_o sweet_a a_o sin_n to_o steal_v as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v it_o but_o thou_o must_v submit_v thyself_o to_o be_v reproove_v for_o thy_o sin_n range_v thyself_o equal_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n not_o exclude_v covetousness_n as_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o flattery_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o thy_o promotion_n reject_v hatred_n and_o yet_o harbour_v deceit_n gainsay_v pride_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o oppression_n defy_v popery_n and_o yet_o embrace_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o end_v all_o alike_o in_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o go_v near_o the_o stew_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v bend_v to_o lust_n nor_o affect_v pre-eminence_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o pride_n nor_o handle_v treasure_n if_o our_o affection_n incline_v to_o covetousness_n nor_o haunt_v the_o tavern_n lest_o our_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n for_o this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o let_v we_o so_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o these_o inferior_a blessing_n as_o we_o avoid_v provocation_n to_o sin_n because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o be_v too_o sharp_o assault_v by_o these_o deceivable_a delight_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o sugar_a sin_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o verse_n 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n verse_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o relish_v nothing_o else_o they_o savour_v of_o damnation_n their_o conscience_n be_v already_o scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o slight_a variance_n but_o at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o enmity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o can_v not_o and_o since_o it_o can_v but_o rebel_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v please_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o their_o taste_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o but_o please_v god_n which_o be_v partly_o express_v &_o partly_o imply_v upon_o direct_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 8._o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o as_o reprobate_n to_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n they_o that_o have_v but_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n only_o in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v but_o please_v god_n and_o such_o be_v you_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o contain_v three_o part_n in_o it_o first_o a_o proposition_n assume_v s._n paul_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v and_o as_o a_o matter_n without_o controver_n sie_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_a second_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o take_v it_o because_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n can_v lodge_v under_o one_o roose_n three_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o want_v christ_n spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v elect_a and_o choose_v and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v so_o crucify_v your_o corruption_n as_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n you_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o for_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o this_o make_v we_o more_o fleshly_a the_o first_o be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n the_o other_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wine_n whereby_o be_v mean_v drunkenness_n than_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o best_a may_v take_v it_o to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n so_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v choleric_a be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v
which_o we_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o spirit_n we_o gather_v our_o foot_n the_o more_o close_o together_o to_o stand_v fast_o since_o then_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n cleanse_v &_o polish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o come_v to_o survey_v thy_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o room_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v every_o chamber_n there_o full_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o empti_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n thou_o fille_v it_o up_o with_o another_o reâ—sting_v the_o power_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v thou_o he_o will_v take_v his_o flight_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n but_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o work_n suffer_v he_o to_o i_o and_o undermine_v every_o vein_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v every_o corner_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o thy_o corruption_n will_v labour_v in_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v thyself_o clean_o so_o beat_v down_o thy_o fleshly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleep_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o bed_n thou_o will_v spurn_v they_o out_o as_o a_o chaste_a lover_n will_v a_o harlot_n then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o thy_o body_n as_o his_o house_n and_o thou_o entertain_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o may_v disturb_v thy_o peace_n with_o christ_n last_o where_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o proove_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_n long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o perplexively_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prevenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o doubt_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v a_o large_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v first_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n part_v whereof_o be_v already_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o mortality_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a with_o this_o clog_n of_o sin_n we_o draw_v after_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o join_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n by_o her_o visible_a fruit_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o life_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himselfe-dwelling_a in_o we_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o glory_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a labour_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o palsy_n half_n dead_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v many_o grudge_n and_o resistance_n of_o this_o earthly_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o body_n against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o train_v forth_o to_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o foil_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o doubtful_a combat_n but_o to_o such_o a_o field_n where_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o if_o we_o faint_v 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o as_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o amalekite_n as_o do_v joshua_n which_o be_v enemy_n without_o we_o but_o even_o against_o the_o hide_a enemy_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupâ—â—â—â—_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n so_o as_o the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o grant_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o sin_n can_v full_o be_v shake_v off_o second_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v or_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o special_a kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o well_n and_o pipe_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o a_o well_o too_o deep_a and_o the_o place_n too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n unaccessible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o pipe_n which_o pass_v this_o life_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v unto_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o which_o proove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v that_o very_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o indeed_o yet_o invisiblie_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v they_o for_o christ_n benefit_n be_v so_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n as_o
the_o saint_n of_o god_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v our_o long_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n as_o senator_n &_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n as_o conqueror_n 7.9_o reu._n 7.9_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v over_o come_v satan_n further_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o know_v though_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n clasp_v about_o the_o soul_n as_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n nor_o wash_v so_o clean_o but_o that_o some_o filth_n will_v cleave_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o our_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o slip_n and_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o he_o that_o be_v drench_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v only_o foul_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v only_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v peter_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v clean_o only_o thy_o foot_n need_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v always_o in_o this_o life_n some_o inferior_a affection_n be_v unclean_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o little_a boil_a against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o poison_a vessel_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v some_o taste_n and_o tang_n of_o their_o former_a filthiness_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o vessel_n full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o set_v footing_n again_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v a_o wound_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n faint_o appear_v through_o some_o thick_a cloud_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o have_v it_o full_a stroke_n again_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o chain_v that_o they_o can_v stir_v one_o foot_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o god_n they_o so_o little_a care_n for_o it_o as_o they_o will_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.17_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v get_v some_o jubal_n or_o other_o genes_n 4.21_o to_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o while_o they_o sojourn_v here_o they_o must_v draw_v some_o iron_n after_o they_o again_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o birth_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n to_o god_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o sanctification_n by_o some_o infirmity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o strive_v in_o their_o run_v to_o recover_v their_o fall_n and_o wrestle_v for_o a_o prize_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o finning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n shall_v torment_v his_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o combat_n and_o contradiction_n be_v but_o between_o his_o conscience_n that_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v it_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strife_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o fight_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o flesh_n desire_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o abhor_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n have_v seal_v thou_o up_o to_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o stone_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o discourage_v at_o that_o remnant_n of_o sin_n that_o rest_v in_o thou_o and_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v frown_v at_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o thy_o weak_a service_n of_o he_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o through_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o cast_v down_o that_o great_a goliath_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o hope_n thou_o yet_o do_v apprehend_v and_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v thy_o full_a wage_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o need_v we_o be_v dismay_v that_o we_o limp_v like_o jacob_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o genes_n 32.25_o and_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o infirmity_n we_o will_v be_v as_o proud_a as_o the_o devil_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v we_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o so_o merciful_o restrain_v they_o and_o so_o fatherly_a pass_v by_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o multiply_v our_o groan_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 13.3_o phil._n 1.23_o rom._n 7.24_o heb._n 13.3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yea_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o infirm_a and_o weak_a we_o will_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o howsoever_o we_o have_v advantage_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o light_n which_o we_o have_v here_o beneath_o and_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o body_n from_o our_o soul_n sin_n must_v die_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v mortify_v than_o by_o mortality_n yet_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a joy_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n first_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o speech_n if_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n consider_v wise_o this_o speech_n propound_v by_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v conditional_o which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o suspend_v doubt_n fullness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o make_v it_o any_o whit_n subject_a to_o exception_n but_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o fall_v into_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v rise_v again_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o a_o doubt_n but_o do_v bold_o assume_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n usual_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v wâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n our_o heart_n then_o be_v there_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n to_o be_v exâ—â—â—â—_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a without_o contradiction_n so_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o
the_o vengeance_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v tisiphone_n that_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o murderer_n yea_o almost_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v they_o have_v a_o several_a fury_n which_o be_v think_v to_o punish_v it_o yea_o by_o this_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n they_o likewise_o imagine_v some_o of_o these_o fury_n to_o burn_v the_o of_o fendour_n with_o torch_n some_o to_o sting_v with_o adder_n and_o what_o be_v these_o fury_n say_v the_o philosopher_n nothing_o else_o but_o suae_fw-la quemque_fw-la exagitant_fw-la furiae_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v torment_v with_o his_o own_o fury_n which_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o present_v thy_o sin_n before_o thy_o fâ—ce_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o may_v â—ee_n judge_v yea_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o these_o torture_n as_o commit_v some_o foul_a and_o heinous_a fact_n without_o some_o expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o great_a instrument_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o such_o a_o sentence_n that_o for_o desert_n pronounce_v damnation_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o bad_a thought_n be_v damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o consent_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o actual_a fruit_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o terror_n and_o be_v some_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n so_o exagitate_v and_o trouble_v with_o fury_n as_o they_o can_v rest_v when_o they_o have_v slip_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v so_o freeze_v in_o atheism_n and_o so_o overgrow_v in_o the_o weed_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v not_o once_o touch_v or_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n but_o that_o live_n as_o devil_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a atheism_n in_o some_o and_o less_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n in_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o give_v up_o the_o heathen_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v up_o these_o man_n to_o be_v beguile_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o become_v senssesse_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n since_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o this_o book_n of_o the_o write_a law_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o these_o man_n real_o confute_v it_o by_o their_o life_n think_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n to_o save_v nor_o god_n to_o punish_v nor_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o devil_n to_o torment_v but_o with_o scurrility_n do_v scorn_n at_o the_o wholesome_a disease_n of_o tenderness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o themselves_o at_o their_o separation_n shall_v find_v so_o great_a as_o neither_o themselves_o can_v still_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v it_o be_v still_v and_o howsoever_o many_o peradventure_o have_v command_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n after_o a_o long_a and_o redious_a hypocrisy_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a to_o have_v be_v so_o fearful_o astonish_v in_o the_o end_n and_o plunge_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o so_o deep_a despair_n as_o they_o even_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o very_a echo_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o terrible_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v comfort_v or_o any_o whit_n ease_v but_o have_v either_o hang_v themselves_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o otherwise_o die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o hellish_a torment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o a_o sear_a piece_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o top_n some_o crust_n but_o under_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o pregnant_a sense_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o pare_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v cauterise_v and_o crust_v then_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o those_o man_n great_a for_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n which_o the_o elect_v never_o do_v have_v by_o a_o sanctify_a wisdom_n prevent_v this_o extremity_n by_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o can_v deserve_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n be_v absolute_a adultery_n 5.22.28_o mat._n 5.22.28_o and_o that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o and_o surpass_v all_o the_o law_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n which_o free_a the_o heart_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o act_n whereas_o this_o law_n bind_v both_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o work_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o compass_v mischief_n now_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v thyself_o in_o this_o balance_n and_o take_v this_o law_n for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o thou_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o too_o light_a &_o but_o refuse_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o craze_v nay_o whatever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o clear_v thy_o heart_n of_o these_o &_o such_o like_a passion_n of_o heat_n betoken_v wrath_n and_o of_o corrupt_a thought_n betray_v thy_o unclean_a heart_n but_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o thou_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n reprove_v thou_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a construction_n of_o this_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a or_o wanton_a thought_n in_o the_o preciseness_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o whole_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o thy_o heart_n abhor_v it_o it_o be_v damnation_n if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o escape_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o fret_a corasive_n that_o eat_v out_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n that_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o man_n vast_a soul_n and_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n since_o for_o our_o very_a thought_n alone_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o consent_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7.7_o express_v by_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seat_n whence_o lust_n do_v spring_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v since_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n examination_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o sort_n former_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o this_o be_v no_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v moral_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v honest_a in_o give_v perhaps_o a_o groat_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o pardon_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o not_o stick_v to_o profane_v god_n sabbath_n to_o contemn_v his_o messenger_n to_o pour_v out_o oath_n by_o faith_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4â—_n reu._n 2d_o 4â—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v
they_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o cold_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o warm_v he_o that_o be_v benumb_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o quicken_v he_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o pleasure_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v kindle_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v before_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v through_o the_o dulness_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o his_o flesh_n droop_a or_o rather_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o fire_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o walk_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o judgment_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o desire_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n second_o consider_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o where_o he_o be_v how_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n assume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a obedience_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o presume_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v account_v saint_n which_o be_v detestable_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n together_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o sign_v they_o all_o with_o this_o excellent_a badge_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o their_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o offend_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o reform_v for_o than_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o intermingle_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o elect_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o general_a stile_n dissuade_v and_o dehort_v all_o from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o when_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n none_o of_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sometime_o general_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o elect_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n work_v four_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n 26.22_o mat._n 26.22_o who_o christ_n only_o can_v discover_v but_o for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o heart_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o cup_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o for_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v when_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v cut_v we_o all_o down_o and_o shall_v bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o lord_n floor_n into_o perpetual_a torment_a flame_a fire_n again_o learn_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v have_v it_o and_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o shame_n as_o they_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a victory_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o first_o by_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o differnce_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n exod._n 12.22_o that_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o door_n top_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v near_o we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o all_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n second_o from_o this_o spirit_n we_o receive_v direction_n whereby_o to_o guide_v the_o step_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o snarl_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n like_o dog_n nor_o run_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o three_o in_o this_o spirit_n we_o reap_v such_o comfort_n as_o all_o the_o lightsome_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o all_o the_o burdensome_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n of_o no_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n of_o some_o be_v notable_o condemn_v who_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n do_v call_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n puritan_n precise_a and_o such_o like_a they_o themselves_o shrink_v up_o sin_n in_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n as_o if_o none_o offend_v but_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o goal_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wasp_n about_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v sting_v and_o not_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o buzz_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o that_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o pit_n and_o venture_v his_o fall_n nay_o 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v freight_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n nor_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o such_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a mouth_n which_o carry_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n for_o in_o whosoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o work_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o weighty_a for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o insinuate_v of_o the_o fearful_a declination_n of_o some_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o haee_fw-la salute_v christ_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o yet_o never_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 4.4_o mat._n 25.3_o mark_n 4.4_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o grain_n whereof_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n yea_o it_o may_v take_v root_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o stalk_n and_o from_o a_o stalk_n to_o a_o blade_n yea_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o ripen_v but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o that_o parable_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o our_o judgement_n 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o but_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v it_o more_o garnish_v then_o before_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v once_o refuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 18.24_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2._o peter_n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomire_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v
in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n here_o will_v be_v object_v since_o work_n be_v so_o precise_o urge_v what_o say_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o work_n do_v he_o and_o by_o this_o example_n many_o betray_v their_o soul_n in_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n give_v to_o that_o thief_n even_o as_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o if_o any_o embolden_v himself_o hereupon_o perhaps_o the_o rope_n will_v be_v his_o hire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o the_o neck-verse_n for_o sometime_o he_o prove_v no_o clerk_n and_o for_o this_o thief_n the_o lord_n never_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o do_v save_v one_o in_o the_o exigent_n of_o his_o life_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o save_v he_o that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o poor_a wretch_n and_o a_o thief_n shall_v confess_v it_o three_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n when_o and_o before_o who_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v even_o then_o when_o no_o man_n dare_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v he_o when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v and_o when_o marie_n his_o mother_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n whereby_o she_o finned_a against_o the_o first_o table_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n unjust_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o testify_v of_o his_o innocence_n whereby_o she_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o &_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v her_o son_n she_o do_v not_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o when_o all_o these_o either_o doubt_a of_o his_o divinity_n or_o despair_v the_o poor_a thief_n do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v paradise_n to_o dispose_v last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n that_o he_o never_o know_v god_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o commit_v felony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o die_v a_o innocent_a luk._n 23.41_o we_o suffer_v righteous_o but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o reproove_v his_o fellow_n who_o rane_v on_o christ_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o as_o this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o defer_v or_o trifle_v off_o our_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o he_o wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o in_o the_o acceptable_a time_n embrace_v it_o and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long_a suffering_n by_o grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a by_o these_o many_o year_n we_o have_v have_v of_o religious_a peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o darkness_n too_o fast_o overgrow_v our_o soul_n and_o before_o death_n snatch_v we_o away_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o observe_v only_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o so_o be_v not_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o person_n instify_v for_o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v first_o be_v good_a before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a and_o we_o be_v make_v good_a spiritual_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o than_o we_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a than_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v justify_v and_o save_v us._n 1._o john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a policy_n three_o as_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a ourselves_o shall_v sufficient_o conceive_v of_o it_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n we_o expect_v vers_fw-la 2._o four_o he_o set_v down_o a_o effect_n inseparable_a from_o this_o adoption_n as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n they_o strive_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n not_o to_o be_v equal_o pure_a but_o to_o be_v like_o pure_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o he_o proove_v first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o ordain_v the_o law_n neither_o after_o our_o creation_n nor_o after_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o disparagement_n swinge_n and_o sin_n it_o perfect_a strength_n three_o the_o godly_a eâ—e_n say_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n may_v sometime_o fall_v but_o if_o he_o do_v heâ—_n strive_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o great_a carefulness_n and_o speedy_a passageâ—_n but_o the_o wicked_a go_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o heaven_n stand_v at_o hell_n gate_n last_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o combat_n for_o there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o they_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o please_v god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v make_v captive_a to_o sin_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o so_o no_o combat_n for_o where_o all_o be_v one_o there_o be_v no_o division_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strife_n in_o he_o it_o be_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o himself_o in_o judgement_n convince_a he_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o affection_n mislike_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o this_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o often_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o second_o birth_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v these_o two_o grace_n inseparable_a justification_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 5._o by_o contrary_n they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o than_o